be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n his_o doctrine_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o mat._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o neither_o by_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o book_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o james_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a which_o see_v over_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o afterward_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o once_o be_v deliver_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o oath_n again_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o command_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o their_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o here_o christendom_n may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o this_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n do_v ignorant_o press_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v discern_v and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v elder_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o god_n power_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n one_o hypocrite_n upon_o another_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o they_o upon_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v lay_v but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o child_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v church_n and_o chalice_n oil_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o fabianus_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n clement_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o confirmation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_a cross._n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o ask_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n soft_o but_o if_o of_o great_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n give_v a_o sharp_a stroke_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n many_o of_o which_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o their_o mind_n lead_v out_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holiday_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v many_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holiday_n as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o only_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o till_o the_o better_a hope_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o figure_n and_o shadow_n do_v end_n col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n now_o afterward_o when_o they_o mind_v the_o form_n more_o than_o the_o power_n they_o run_v out_o into_o those_o thing_n with_o many_o addition_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o then_o press_v they_o as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n upon_o christian_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o many_o until_o this_o day_n too_o too_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v reform_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 196._o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v march_n to_o the_o 22_o d._n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o soon_o and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o lead_v people_n back_o into_o day_n and_o about_o what_o time_n they_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o invent_v a_o day_n and_o time_n to_o keep_v for_o it_o as_o to_o reverence_n sunday_n in_o advent_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o epiphany_n purification_n of_o mary_n call_v candlemass_o lent_n palm-sunday_n monday_n and_o thursday_n on_o which_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v imagine_v good-fryday_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o apostolic_a example_n to_o christian_n religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o former_a day_n they_o be_v invent_v with_o many_o more_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o ratify_v at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o such_o day_n as_o either_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o do_v any_o notable_a deed_n a_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o they_o say_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o other_o day_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o innocent_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o and_o likewise_o john-baptist_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lady-day_n laurence_n michael_n and_o martin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n likewise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi_a day_n this_o be_v make_v a_o holiday_n and_o dedicate_v by_o urban_n the_o four_o silvester_n assign_v the_o day_n of_o advincula_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n common_o call_v lammas_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n pain_n and_o persecution_n felix_n the_o first_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n herod_n who_o mock_v christ_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o he_o likewise_o put_v forth_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n nero_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n a_o grievous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o good_a by_o he_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n martyr_a and_o simon_n and_o parmenâ—s_v the_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n martyr_a and_o thomâ—s_a who_o preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n simon_n zelotes_n who_o preach_v in_o africa_n be_v crucify_v andrew_n and_o matthew_n the_o one_o crucify_v and_o the_o other_o slay_v with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n and_o philip_n the_o one_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o stone_v to_o death_n about_o the_o 62_o year_n after_o christ_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n with_o many_o more_o and_o mark_v slay_v at_o alexandria_n domitius_n nero_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n emperor_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a persecution_n he_o cause_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o sort_n to_o suffer_v he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o this_o nero_n be_v afterward_o proclaim_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o flee_v and_o afterward_o slay_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o season_n from_o persecution_n after_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n begin_v domitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v who_o begin_v the_o second_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o day_n be_v simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v release_v by_o pertinax_n this_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o command_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o false_a accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v this_o swear_v the_o truth_n whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o alone_a clement_n succeed_v anacletus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o everistus_n who_o be_v martyr_v under_o trajanus_n in_o the_o 102_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n begin_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n simon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o high_o exalt_v as_o afterwasd_v she_o usurp_v authority_n neither_o be_v the_o officer_n thereof_o nor_o bishop_n so_o corrupt_a as_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n begin_v the_o forth_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 162._o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n who_o profess_v christ_n suffer_v cruel_a death_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o other_o part_n among_o who_o be_v polycarpuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n this_o persecution_n continue_v thirteen_o year_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n antonius_n comadus_fw-la and_o then_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o about_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o feast_n and_o run_v into_o thing_n outward_a and_o contend_v about_o they_o and_o so_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v one_o another_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v everistus_n and_o telesphorus_n succeed_v he_o likewise_o and_o higinus_n and_o pius_n and_o ansatus_n soler_n and_o elutherius_n all_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o thing_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o their_o time_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o do_v not_o get_v much_o outward_a power_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a compel_a law_n to_o force_v their_o institution_n in_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n practice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o keep_v and_o they_o testify_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o suffer_v death_n severus_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o under_o who_o be_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v through_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o christian_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v suffer_v whereby_o a_o great_a number_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o 6_o the_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 205._o this_o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 214._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 224._o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v get_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v got_z some_o house_n or_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o in_o this_o time_n of_o rest_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o cook_n and_o tipler_n challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n severus_n he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o then_o that_o the_o cook_n and_o victualler_n and_o tipler_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o this_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a minister_n steeple-house_n or_o place_n call_v church_n erect_v in_o rome_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n although_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o this_o time_n about_o steeple-house_n and_o minister_n and_o parish-church_n within_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o they_o that_o be_v run_v into_o visible_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o strong_o press_v for_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o mass-house_n with_o steeple_n and_o cross_n and_o bell_n and_o organ_n stand_v east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o to_o be_v decent_a and_o holy_a institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moderation_n of_o this_o emperor_n galistus_fw-la and_o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o these_o be_v not_o call_v pope_n though_o divers_a superstitious_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 226._o maximinius_n the_o next_o be_v choose_v emperor_n rather_o by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o cause_v the_o six_o persecution_n which_o be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o against_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 237._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o emperor_n and_o many_o more_o christian_n suffer_v under_o this_o emperor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n shorten_v his_o day_n and_o his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâ—ed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o â—hat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ—_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ—_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâ—s_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readâ—â—_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
keep_v his_o divotion_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o any_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o offering_n and_o profit_n canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o what_o place_n they_o meet_v or_o where_o they_o offer_v their_o bounty_n so_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o honorus_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o divide_v his_o province_n into_o pavish_n as_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n relate_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o divotion_n grow_v great_a such_o as_o it_o be_v most_o layman_n of_o great_a estate_n desire_v the_o country_n residence_n of_o some_o chaplain_n or_o clark_n that_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o instruction_n their_o family_n and_o adjoin_a tenant_n and_o then_o parish_n churches_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o they_o also_o and_o the_o bishop_n hallow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o particular_a maintenance_n from_o the_o founder_n the_o territory_n demesne_n and_o tenâ—â—â—ts_n and_o neighbour_a possession_n and_o they_o assign_v the_o limit_n where_o the_o holy_a function_n shall_v be_v exercise_v &_o appoint_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o offer_v there_o and_o provide_v a_o special_a salary_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o make_v the_o revenue_n perpetual_o annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o these_o lay_v foundation_n chief_o undoubt_o come_v these_o kind_n of_o parish_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o every_o diocese_n their_o difference_n in_o quantity_n be_v original_o because_o of_o the_o several_a circuit_n demesne_n or_o territory_n possess_v by_o the_o founder_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o lâ—ssâ—r_a at_o what_o time_n these_o lay_v foundation_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_a appear_v not_o but_o some_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o as_o bedeâ—aith_n â—aith_z who_o mention_n one_o puch_n a_o saxon_a noble_a man_n and_o one_o addi_fw-la who_o build_v also_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o salary_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o many_o be_v found_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o record_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o time_n lay_v foundation_n grow_v very_o common_a and_o parochial_a limit_n also_o of_o the_o parishioner_n divotion_n and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n we_o find_v that_o where_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n ordain_v that_o though_o every_o church_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v 30_o psalm_n and_o 600_o psaltery_n and_o â—0_n missay_n with_o paste_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o precedent_n about_o these_o parish_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o their_o original_a from_o these_o it_o do_v fâ—lly_o appear_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o first_o express_v mention_n of_o limitation_n of_o profit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 970._o in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n or_o monastery_n where_o he_o hear_v god_n service_n but_o some_o parish_n have_v other_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d alexander_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a parish_n in_o â—his_fw-la province_n so_o far_o distinct_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n thâ—t_v the_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o repair_v to_o it_o in_o winter_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o town_n and_o to_o institute_v a_o presâ—nâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o rector_n that_o may_v have_v to_o his_o use_n all_o profit_n increase_a in_o those_o limit_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o superiority_n to_o the_o mother-church_n and_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prince_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o limit_n and_o maintenance_n of_o parish_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o ordain_v and_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n likewise_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n the_o like_a rule_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o sundry_a author_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o more_o with_o such_o unprofitable_a stuff_n i_o have_v only_o give_v these_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o show_v how_o that_o people_n than_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o pay_n or_o duty_n so_o call_v but_o now_o they_o that_o pretend_v reformation_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v that_o claim_v both_o and_o if_o all_o between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n will_v not_o come_v and_o worship_v at_o that_o place_n call_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o hear_v their_o service_n and_o join_v with_o they_o iâ—_n iâ—_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v not_o with_o their_o pay_n they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o all_o unto_o satan_n by_o whole_a sale_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o denounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o câ—y_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o help_n against_o these_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o a_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o commodious_a to_o we_o and_o then_o get_v a_o order_n fetch_v away_o their_o good_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o carry_v away_o poor_a man_n corn_n drive_v away_o ox_n and_o cow_n and_o trail_v away_o the_o pot_n and_o pan_n hale_v away_o clothes_n off_o poor_a people_n bed_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n no_o not_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a reformer_n of_o our_o latter_a age_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o popery_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n which_o practise_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o because_o of_o which_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n neither_o give_v they_o pay_v for_o do_v of_o mischief_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lord_n good_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o coveâ—ous_a lazy_a priest_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o deny_v of_o these_o late_a innovation_n and_o new_a upstart_n thing_n which_o be_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clear_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n inviolable_a whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v till_o god_n make_v our_o innocency_n and_o our_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o poor_a husband-man_n compiaint_n his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n let_v pope_n and_o priest_n do_v what_o thy_o may_v god_n will_v take_v tithe_n ere_o long_o away_o for_o they_o be_v oppressive_a in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v good_a man_n against_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o oppress_v be_v thereby_o which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n so_o cry_v to_o ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n sore_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o evermore_o that_o he_o will_v hearken_v our_o address_n which_o we_o to_o in_o humbleness_n present_v our_o suit_n to_o ease_v our_o grief_n and_o through_o pity_n send_v relief_n for_o by_o the_o merciless_a merchant_n crew_n of_o babel_n city_n do_v renew_v our_o suffering_n most_o heavy_o household_n expose_v to_o penury_n our_o cow_n and_o ox_n they_o by_o force_n drive_v away_o without_o remorse_n our_o bed_n pewter_n and_o at_o last_o ourselves_o be_v into_o prison_n cast_v thus_o to_o misery_n they_o their_o doom_n by_o authority_n fetch_v from_o rome_n do_v expose_v our_o sad_a estate_n and_o whole_a household_n ruinate_v by_o that_o which_o they_o usurpate_v they_o
first_o it_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o swear_v and_o again_o give_v absolution_n to_o remit_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n if_o she_o think_v fit_a and_o both_o must_v be_v reckon_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o you_o curse_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o hate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o your_o strength_n against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o instead_o of_o convince_v of_o they_o in_o love_n and_o sound_a judgement_n instance_n the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n which_o feel_v your_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o also_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v interdict_a be_v make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o to_o stand_v bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o winter_n wait_v for_o peter_n successor_n his_o absolution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o charity_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v all_o unbiased_a spirit_n judge_v and_o whether_o have_v not_o you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v the_o strong_a party_n make_v force_n violence_n and_o success_n your_o great_a engine_n and_o plea_n to_o plead_v with_o all_o nation_n &_o whatsoever_o people_n that_o dissent_v from_o you_o either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n instance_n germany_n bohemia_n moravia_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n beside_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n which_o you_o destroy_v chief_o for_o their_o gold_n and_o treasure_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o force_v a_o faith_n upon_o some_o and_o a_o belief_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o sword_n which_o make_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o india_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o infidel_n of_o america_n as_o you_o call_v they_o then_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o spainards_n so_o cruel_a a_o people_n member_n of_o your_o catholic_n church_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n against_o the_o poor_a moor_n of_o grandia_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o christianity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o pyedmount_n christian_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o what_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n in_o latter_a year_n propagate_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n a_o chief_a ambassador_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o design_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n what_o destruction_n of_o people_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a inhuman_a preposterous_a and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n some_o kill_v in_o their_o bed_n some_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n like_o ox_n some_o strip_v naked_a in_o cold_a winter_n and_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o drive_v as_o sheep_n naked_a to_o the_o shambles_n and_o at_o last_o drive_v by_o score_n into_o lake_n and_o river_n and_o drown_v some_o burn_v alive_a in_o their_o house_n some_o tender_a woman_n strangle_v in_o childbed_n and_o their_o tender_a infant_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o toss_v upon_o spear_n point_n and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n licence_n and_o pardon_n give_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o emissary_n there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o servant_n or_o catholic_n bondman_n to_o steal_v waste_n and_o purloyn_n their_o master_n good_n if_o heretic_n for_o the_o weaken_n and_o disenable_v of_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n begin_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v legible_a in_o bloody_a character_n which_o i_o hope_v this_o generation_n will_v not_o easy_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v all_o faith_n all_o hope_n all_o religion_n and_o all_o infallibility_n and_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o degenerate_v generation_n as_o r._n e._n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o with_o such_o audaciousness_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o host_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o this_o black_a standard_n for_o protection_n and_o direction_n judgement_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n under_o no_o less_o than_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o but_o because_o peter_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o peters_n faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n as_o heir_n apparent_a succeed_v he_o in_o lay_v claim_n to_o headship_n and_o do_v none_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o foolish_a foppery_n and_o private_a interpretation_n have_v be_v put_v off_o at_o a_o very_a great_a rate_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o pleasant_a story_n i_o have_v some_o time_n read_v of_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n meet_v a_o certain_a bishop_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n behold_v take_v up_o a_o laughter_n and_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o be_v laugh_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o live_v such_o a_o poor_a miserable_a life_n as_o he_o do_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o successor_n so_o rich_a to_o inherit_v such_o pomp_n and_o glory_n with_o that_o the_o bishop_n reply_v and_o say_v thou_o fool_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o glory_n as_o i_o be_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o as_o i_o be_o duke_n of_o such_o a_o place_n at_o that_o the_o man_n smile_v again_o and_o say_v when_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o pride_n where_o then_o will_v the_o bishop_n be_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o be_o sure_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o to_o patrimony_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o be_v never_o endow_v with_o for_o sometime_o he_o say_v silver_n or_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o do_v little_a of_o his_o work_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v lay_v claim_n unto_o his_o privilege_n and_o power_n but_o will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o in_o doctrine_n labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n lay_v aside_o thy_o folly_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v all_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n but_o even_o to_o human_a society_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o may_v instance_n more_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n last_o yes_o some_o have_v some_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o may_v be_v try_v to_o be_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o force_n carnal_a sword_n a_o strong_a party_n or_o success_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o we_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a unction_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o whereby_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v anti-christ_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n only_o in_o word_n and_o because_o other_o have_v say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o witness_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v from_o and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o be_v a_o anti_n christ_n also_o and_o also_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o we_o know_v a_o proud_a angry_a hasty_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o persecute_v lord_v spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n again_o they_o who_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n again_o they_o that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n by_o any_o human_a constitution_n or_o law_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o carnal_a
to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o estate_n which_o we_o may_v subsist_v upon_o and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v all_o this_o lie_n at_o stake_n but_o if_o it_o be_v my_o life_n also_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o i_o do_v lest_o i_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o judge_v i_o will_v loose_v my_o liberty_n wilful_o and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n sure_o nay_o judge_n jury_n you_o see_v he_o deny_v the_o oath_n and_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v to_o the_o indictment_n only_o except_v against_o it_o because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o you_o see_v he_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o indictment_n and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o then_o they_o call_v the_o gaoler_n to_o witness_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o last_o assize_n f._n h._n do_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o jury_n without_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n guilty_a and_o then_o the_o court_n break_v up_o that_o night_n the_o next_o day_n towards_o evening_n when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o the_o prisoner_n francis_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n judge_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v come_v the_o indictment_n be_v prove_v against_o you_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v f._n h._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o 1_o sy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n wherein_o i_o be_v concern_v 2_o dly_a because_o swear_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 3_o dly_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o thly_a even_o some_o of_o your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o bishop_n usher_n sometime_o primate_n of_o ireland_n he_o say_v in_o his_o work_n the_o waldenses_n do_v deny_v all_o swear_v in_o their_o age_n from_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o doctor_n gauden_n late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o i_o late_o read_v he_o cite_v very_o many_o ancient_a father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n christian_n do_v not_o swear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o little_a ear_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o talk_v one_o to_o another_o and_o francis_n stand_v silent_a and_o then_o the_o judge_n say_v judge_n sure_o you_o mistake_v f._n h._n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n here_o judge_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o your_o honest_a word_n they_o deny_v all_o swear_v f_o h._n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a judge_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v service_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n f.h._n we_o be_v subject_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v pay_v tax_n tribute_n &_o custom_n and_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o wit_n worship_n honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o parish_n assembly_n i_o tell_v thou_o faithful_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n their_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n judge_n why_o it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o service_n you_o reject_v it_o all_o f._n h._n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v time-servers_a one_o while_o preach_v up_o that_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o people_n that_o another_o while_o they_o cry_v down_o as_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v up_o twenty_o year_n together_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o now_o again_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o will_v have_v all_o compel_v to_o that_o themselves_o once_o make_v void_a judge_n why_o never_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o f._n h._n yes_o the_o same_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o once_o now_o cry_v it_o up_o so_o they_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o waver_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o dly_a they_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o live_v by_o force_a maintenance_n and_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n upon_o man_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_n who_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n give_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v force_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o because_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o they_o cry_v you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a plea_n i_o can_v mention_v more_o particular_n then_o the_o judge_n interrupt_v judge_n well_o i_o see_v you_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o conform_v nor_o be_v subject_n and_o you_o think_v we_o deal_v severe_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v subject_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v f._n h._n i_o do_v so_o judge_v indeed_o that_o you_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n i_o pray_v thou_o can_v thou_o show_v i_o how_o that_o any_o of_o those_o people_n for_o who_o the_o act_n be_v make_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o this_o statute_n though_o i_o envy_v no_o man_n liberty_n judge_n oh_o yes_o i_o can_v instance_n you_o many_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n that_o be_v premunire_v i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o divers_a f._n h._n what_o against_o papist_n judge_n no._n f._n h._n what_o against_o the_o quaker_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o so_o than_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o papist_n thou_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o execute_a it_o against_o the_o quaker_n judge_n well_o you_o will_v meet_v in_o great_a number_n and_o do_v increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a statute_n which_o will_v make_v you_o few_o f._n h._n well_o if_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o well_o do_v francis_n then_o be_v silent_a the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o speak_v so_o low_a that_o the_o prisoner_n though_o near_o to_o he_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o the_o sentence_n be_v you_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n your_o land_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n during_o your_o life_n and_o your_o good_n and_o chattel_n forever_o and_o you_o to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o your_o life_n f._n h._n a_o hard_a sentence_n for_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o all_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o bar_n but_o the_o judge_n speak_v he_o turn_v again_o and_o many_o more_o word_n pass_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o judge_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v judge_n well_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o king_n will_v show_v you_o mercy_n f._n h._n the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o government_n nor_o any_o man_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o therein_o stand_v my_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o suffer_v and_o not_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o the_o people_n be_v general_o moderate_a and_o many_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o francis_n signify_v how_o content_v and_o glad_a he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o loose_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v public_o bear_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o f._n howgil_n sickness_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n it_o begin_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1668._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o then_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v then_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v prisoner_n four_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n sometime_o before_o which_o
first_o priesthood_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n as_o thy_o altar_n thy_o vestment_n that_o thy_o idolatrous_a merchant_n wear_v when_o they_o celebrate_v thy_o great_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n borrow_v fragment_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n invent_v in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v invent_v trumpery_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a all_o your_o cross_n altar_n crucifix_n your_o cell_n your_o lent_n your_o fast_n your_o feast_n your_o haircloth_n your_o image_n picture_n your_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n your_o tithe_n your_o offering_n oblation_n obvention_n your_o taper_n bead_n your_o holy_a water_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o purgatory_n your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a your_o visit_n of_o old_a wall_n and_o old_a tomb_n and_o rot_a sepulcher_n your_o pilgrimage_n your_o inquisition_n all_o this_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o idol_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o have_v drunken_a the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v slay_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o your_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o all_o your_o work_n you_o call_v meretorious_a they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v sentence_v by_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o be_v self-righteousness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o your_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o be_v but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o you_o be_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o your_o ordination_n of_o your_o minister_n your_o school_n and_o college_n be_v all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n obj._n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v may_v say_v we_o like_v this_o well_o that_o you_o declare_v against_o popery_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o but_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v deny_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n long_o since_o answ._n although_o many_o of_o you_o priest_n have_v deny_v your_o mother_n because_o some_o king_n and_o ruler_n or_o duke_n and_o magistrate_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o they_o protect_v you_o and_o give_v you_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v prove_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v evidence_v more_o and_o more_o even_o before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o be_v not_o you_o a_o stem_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n do_v not_o the_o fruit_n you_o bring_v forth_o evidence_n it_o and_o pracrice_o demonstrate_v it_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o practice_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o father_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v you_o minister_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o set_v up_o your_o mass-house_n with_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o cross_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o which_o you_o call_v your_o church_n who_o establish_a tithe_n offering_n oblation_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer-dues_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n who_o invent_a school_n and_o college_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o this_o set_v up_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v your_o set_a wage_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o consecrate_a bill_n which_o the_o pope_n hallow_v or_o his_o emissary_n do_v not_o you_o preach_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o you_o call_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n which_o word_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n your_o pulpit_n and_o your_o hour-glass_n your_o cushion_n your_o black_a robe_n and_o long_a robe_n false_a prophet_n like_o your_o funeral_n for_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o pope_n exequy_n for_o the_o dead_a your_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n your_o hale_v they_o to_o court_n and_o prison_n your_o take_v away_o man_n good_n by_o force_n threefold_a yea_o tenfold_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v and_o from_o they_o that_o you_o work_v not_o for_o neither_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v or_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o all_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o least_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n they_o will_v see_v you_o near_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o that_o you_o be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o all_o head_n and_o tail_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v convince_v in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v apostate_n and_o apostatise_v frâ—m_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o now_o read_v old_a author_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o book_n before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o hour_n discourse_v patch_v up_o to_o hold_v you_o dream_v till_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o apostate_n and_o be_v you_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v you_o not_o his_o mark_n and_o bear_v you_o not_o his_o image_n do_v not_o you_o count_v that_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n count_v order_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o you_o apostatise_v from_o this_o order_n and_o cry_v take_v he_o away_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolical_a well_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o behold_v to_o any_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v make_v you_o and_o your_o root_n and_o genealogy_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v my_o call_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o wait_v to_o know_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o endure_v forever_o who_o joyful_a sound_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o great_a city_n even_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o great_a power_n and_o be_v come_v to_o gather_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o a_o pasture_n you_o never_o see_v which_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n before_o you_o apostate_n spring_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o when_o you_o and_o all_o your_o dark_a muddy_a tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v and_o the_o old_a episcopal_n and_o prelatical_a priest_n of_o england_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o image_n to_o set_v up_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o we_o have_v pure_a reformation_n we_o have_v deny_v bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostate_n the_o pope_n and_o now_o we_o have_v settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n answ._n there_o never_o do_v spring_v up_o any_o deceit_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o
in_o their_o quarter_n nay_o the_o parochial_a quarter_n be_v all_o people_n old_a and_o young_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n between_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o wall_n or_o betwixt_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o diâ—â—h_n and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o apostate_n that_o build_v your_o mass_n house_n i_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o clamour_v this_o and_o tell_v thou_o who_o invent_v your_o parish_n and_o your_o parochial_a way_n viz._n the_o pope_n dyonâ—sius_n which_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v calculate_v among_o the_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o great_a devotion_n as_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n do_v with_o seneca_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._o contend_v against_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v argument_n strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n viz._n be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o it_o may_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o one_o of_o thy_o generation_n say_v late_o of_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o word_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n condemn_v ambition_n and_o superiority_n over_o our_o brother_n religion_n and_o faith_n answ._n then_o all_o your_o parochial_a minister_n by_o thy_o own_o exposition_n fall_v under_o condemnation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o ambitious_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o superiority_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n neither_o to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n you_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o yourselves_o superiority_n over_o religion_n faith_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o see_v you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o call_v any_o man_n master_n who_o be_v our_o master_n we_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n but_o to_o call_v he_o master_n who_o be_v not_o our_o master_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o else_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o divers_a so_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o and_o touch_v a_o word_n about_o compliment_n and_o doff_v off_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o knee_n a_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o although_o r._n i._o do_v confess_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o usurp_v authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o his_o brother_n faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o exposition_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o fall_v a_o wrangle_n about_o hat_n and_o cap_n knee_n and_o compliment_n which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o say_v r._n i._n if_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v they_o must_v not_o eat_v or_o drinâ—_n because_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n answ._n a_o pitiful_a lame_a argument_n we_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n nor_o wear_v apparel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o service_n and_o of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v r._n i._o know_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v customary_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o salute_v one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v join_v to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o for_o doff_v the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o fellow_n with_o a_o feather_n or_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o fan_n or_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o powdered_a hair_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a custom_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o neither_o customariness_n the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o because_o a_o multitude_n of_o roister_n and_o ruffian_n do_v practice_v such_o thing_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o know_v broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o that_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a though_o r._n i._o be_v untaught_a but_o say_v r._n i._n when_o salutation_n be_v observe_v with_o a_o good_a decorum_n they_o be_v like_o a_o hand-dial_n which_o show_v what_o order_n the_o wheel_n observe_v within_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o use_n thereof_o answ._n now_o what_o r.i._n do_v count_v a_o good_a decorum_n reader_n thou_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o plead_v for_o for_o doff_v off_o hat_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o say_v your_o servant_n sir_n or_o if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n or_o if_o it_o like_v your_o excellency_n with_o such_o feign_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decorum_n which_o be_v count_v civil_a and_o so_o reader_n thou_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o wheel_n run_v within_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_v among_o a_o company_n of_o these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o room_n i_o be_v when_o they_o all_o come_v in_o and_o they_o court_v and_o bow_v and_o scrape_v with_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o hat_n to_o the_o ground_n many_o of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o one_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v another_o in_o compliment_n and_o though_o they_o have_v all_o intention_n to_o sit_v down_o yet_o they_o strave_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o continue_v half_a a_o hour_n together_o at_o the_o which_o i_o admire_v and_o indeed_o be_v ashamed_a that_o man_n who_o profess_a godliness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v like_o r._n i._o will_v count_v these_o civil_a salutation_n with_o a_o good_a decorum_n and_o now_o reader_n observe_v again_o how_o the_o wheel_n go_v within_o and_o what_o they_o do_v drive_v after_o but_o to_o gratify_v one_o another_o in_o deceit_n with_o these_o kind_n of_o decorum_n like_o stage-player_n and_o fiddler_n and_o thou_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n come_v to_o be_v abuse_v they_o come_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n come_v to_o be_v idolise_v it_o be_v take_v away_o though_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o so_o do_v but_o they_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o former_a against_o they_o likewise_o the_o temple_n command_v to_o be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o be_v to_o have_v continue_v forever_o yet_o be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n zion_n become_v as_o a_o plough_v field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v heap_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o and_o so_o for_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o to_o plead_v custom_n or_o antiquity_n and_o example_n which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o commend_v as_o to_o be_v stand_v and_o a_o bind_a rule_n to_o all_o generation_n demonstrate_v thy_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o manifest_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o who_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n false_o accuse_v and_o impudent_o affirm_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v honour_n to_o superior_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
a_o service_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n for_o such_o a_o day_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o for_o your_o lent_n which_o one_o of_o your_o father_n invent_v and_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o god_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v as_o tithe_n to_o the_o lord_n oh_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o palpable_a blindness_n midnight_n itself_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visibility_n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o day_n and_o as_o though_o all_o day_n be_v not_o he_o and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o prohibit_v meat_n and_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n one_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o day_n another_o for_o such_o a_o day_n flesh_n one_o day_n and_o fish_v another_o day_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n or_o one_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o another_o unclean_a and_o this_o invent_a trumpery_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o antiquity_n enough_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o primitive_a time_n before_o you_o and_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o reprove_v you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o to_o kill_v creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o they_o hâ—d_v great_a might_n in_o they_o and_o throw_v down_o by_o these_o weapon_n that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v by_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o again_o your_o forbid_a to_o marry_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n the_o bâ—d_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o see_v you_o plead_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o peter_n have_v why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o you_o account_v they_o from_o marry_v and_o divers_a other_o order_n see_v peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o no_o striker_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o filthy_a lâ—cre_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief-bishop_n over_o all_o â—he_n catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v how_o much_o covetousness_n and_o covetous_a practice_n have_v be_v act_v as_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o get_v money_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invent_a purgatory_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n and_o your_o meritorious_a work_n have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o he_o decease_v must_v pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o mortuary_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o some_o of_o your_o merit_n may_v be_v account_v to_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o store_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o sell_v to_o any_o who_o come_v with_o a_o prize_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v you_o all_o these_o tithe_n have_v you_o not_o borrow_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v tythable_a pig_n egg_n hen_n and_o goose_n to_o omit_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o smoke_n pass_v up_o the_o chimney_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o peter_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o have_v mention_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o see_v john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o boast_v of_o visibility_n or_o universality_n now_o when_o be_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n second_o whether_o have_v your_o gospel_n be_v universal_o &_o public_o preach_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o nay_o and_o be_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o john_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o nation_n be_v water_n see_v he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o your_o church_n be_v situate_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v be_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n the_o beginner_n thereof_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o become_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a loss_n within_o 300._o year_n but_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o form_n and_o though_o your_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o these_o thing_n aforemention_v which_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n except_o they_o will_v own_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o go_v in_o cain_n and_o chore_n way_n for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v the_o introduce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n one_o council_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ordain_v this_o another_o ordain_v that_o and_o so_o have_v rise_v up_o into_o this_o great_a body_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o practice_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o invent_v of_o themselves_o in_o latter_a age_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v turn_v from_o and_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o vain_a tradition_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n a_o do_v as_o there_o be_v about_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o bead_n on_o string_n as_o many_o very_a well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deviation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o far_o as_o i_o be_o descend_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o
reign_v but_o three_o year_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v gordianus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a towards_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o six_o persecution_n cease_v but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o philip_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o begin_v with_o blood_n he_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n govern_v the_o empire_n seven_o year_n about_o the_o year_n 246._o it_o be_v say_v this_o philip_n with_o his_o son_n and_o family_n be_v convert_v by_o fabianus_n and_o origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n and_o though_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n begin_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o anthetius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pontanius_n damasus_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o record_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sufferer_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o legend_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o chucrh_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n begin_v by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n fabianus_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n prophesy_v of_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o emperor_n decius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n origen_n suffer_v many_o bond_n wracking_n torment_n for_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o afterward_o repent_v and_o nicephorus_n say_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o number_v the_o sanc_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o that_o suffer_v under_o he_o cheremon_n a_o marry_a bishop_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o never_o be_v see_v more_o the_o prohibition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o minister_n marry_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n the_o emperor_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n about_o this_o time_n divers_a bishop_n suffer_v and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o metal_n mine_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v these_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n or_o inquisition_n nor_o to_o force_n thing_n upon_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a authority_n then_o though_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v unsound_a creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o among_o they_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o valerianus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n gallienus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v together_o at_o first_o they_o be_v moderate_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n but_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o a_o egyptian_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o this_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o persecution_n be_v instigate_v by_o the_o egyptian_a who_o be_v great_a in_o his_o court_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o famineâ—nd_a â—nd_z plague_n upon_o the_o empire_n divers_a bishop_n and_o many_o hundred_o be_v put_v to_o death_n beside_o stephanus_n suffer_v with_o six_o more_o that_o be_v lead_v man_n also_o laurence_n suffer_v who_o be_v pinch_v with_o fire-tong_n and_o lay_v upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n or_o grid-iron_n red_a hot_a and_o so_o broil_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n gallianus_n have_v lâ—id_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n be_v pâ—t_v to_o death_n for_o be_v christian_n likewise_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarraconia_n with_o two_o deacon_n be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n for_o be_v christian_n this_o valerian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v he_o his_o block_n to_o take_v horse_n on_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n be_v much_o darken_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o come_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o a_o woeful_a end_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o distribute_v justice_n equal_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gallianus_n the_o son_n of_o valerianus_n who_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o persecution_n have_v many_o earthquake_n and_o thirty_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n raise_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o nine_o year_n time_n and_o this_o stop_v their_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o and_o after_o gallianus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v claudius_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o quintilianus_n the_o brother_n of_o claudius_n who_o continue_v only_o seventeen_o day_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n begin_v under_o aurelianus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n mild_o but_o soon_o after_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n about_o this_o time_n many_o christian_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sixtus_n and_o dionysius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v a_o edict_n for_o further_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n that_o it_o stop_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v slay_v about_o the_o year_n 276._o after_o he_o succeed_v tacitus_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n and_o florianus_n reign_v next_o who_o reign_v but_o sixty_o day_n and_o after_o he_o reign_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n who_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n but_o the_o christian_n have_v rest_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n carus_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n be_v also_o slay_v &_o carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italy_n with_o much_o wickedness_n who_o afterward_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v their_o worship_n in_o quiet_a and_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o suffering_n and_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o divers_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v much_o disagree_v with_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o open_a profaneness_n and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n that_o
saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n by_o candlelight_n as_o socrates_n say_v lib._n 5._o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o custom_n and_o observation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o find_v two_o that_o do_v retain_v one_o order_n of_o the_o service_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o communion_n such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o even_o so_o the_o macedonian_n in_o hellespont_n do_v the_o same_o the_o phrygian_n allow_v not_o of_o two_o marriage_n the_o original_a author_n of_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v bishop_n which_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o several_a time_n and_o such_o as_o do_v like_a of_o such_o practice_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o posterity_n for_o law_n and_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a contention_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o philosophy_n and_o customary_a practice_n be_v their_o chief_a foundation_n and_o one_o bishop_n exile_v another_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o banish_a one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o starve_a â—nd_n scatter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o many_o faction_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o persecution_n cease_v many_o superstitious_a injunction_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o reader_n with_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v but_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o former_a gregory_n call_v the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o base_a or_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o that_o câ—me_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o prove_v a_o lord_n over_o god_n servant_n conscience_n and_o over_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o book_n call_v the_o service_n or_o litany_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n mass-book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n who_o continue_v scarce_o two_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n before_o the_o first_o pope_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o palagius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o 69_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n there_o be_v 65_o bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v 179_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v sabinus_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o that_o year_n than_o gregory_n can_v do_v in_o many_o before_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v this_o frivolous_a and_o reasonless_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v to_o saint_n peter_n his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o before_o this_o constantinople_n asia_n and_o other_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v some_o stroke_n and_o divers_a time_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o phocâ—s_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v head_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o phocâ—s_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n so_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n favour_n gratify_v he_o and_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o phocal_a for_o his_o murder_n be_v just_o reward_v for_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v her_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o force_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n now_o become_v pope_n his_o rise_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a practice_n suitable_a unto_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v he_o succeed_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peter_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o boniface_n be_v but_o his_o rise_n be_v by_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o have_v command_v over_o a_o great_a party_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o claim_v authority_n vitilianâ—s_n the_o eleven_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o confirm_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v set_v up_o before_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v cardinal_n to_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o adrian_z the_o three_o the_o 47th_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 884._o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n so_o that_o which_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n he_o now_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o manage_v war_n against_o he_o and_o against_o divers_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a age_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v bear_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o mary_n thence_o call_v candlemas-day_n celestine_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1143._o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o curse_v or_o anathematise_v any_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ordinance_n with_o bell_n book_n candle_n innocent_n the_o three_o 1198._o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n clement_n the_o five_o 1350._o be_v the_o first_o that_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o bring_v in_o the_o bead_n to_o be_v number_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o authorize_v the_o lady_n psalter_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o set_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n on_o sale_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o thing_n cause_v luther_n in_o germany_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o swisser_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o afterward_o question_v many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n burn_v luther_n write_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n canon-law_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o very_a anti-christ_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v first_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n there_o to_o terrify_v the_o moor_n who_o have_v inhabit_v spain_n for_o 760_o year_n and_o so_o long_a spain_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o moâ—rs_n in_o africa_n until_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v against_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a at_o first_o as_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v now_o account_v the_o great_a violence_n and_o torture_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o severe_a kind_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o earth_n
if_o the_o proconsul_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v it_o so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v christian_n do_v not_o swear_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o basilides_n a_o soldier_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v 98._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o who_o be_v say_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v nâ—_n way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o defence_n of_o who_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n bishop_n usher_n late_a bishop_n of_o argmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n 6._o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o swearer_n and_o breaker_n of_o oath_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o the_o ploughman_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v lord_n thâ—â—_n give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 527._o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o give_v we_o also_o a_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o another_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v hâ—mself_n thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v break_v both_o these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v fol._n 585._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o bohemâ—a_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n that_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o walter_n brute_n a_o teacher_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n by_o scorner_n call_v the_o devil_n servant_n call_v lollard_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n extinguish_v 653._o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o cut_v off_o this_o be_v walter_n be_v testimony_n as_o concern_v oath_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o my_o master_n christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v that_o christian-man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian-man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v although_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o swear_v which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o profane_v swear_v in_o the_o communication_n 20.7_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o solemn_a swear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o this_o king_n richard_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a desire_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constaninople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 701._o he_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o brâ—ng_v fâ—rth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o now_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n command_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n reprove_v so_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v all_o swear_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o people_n very_o many_o year_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o have_v deny_v swear_v in_o any_o matter_n therefore_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o stand_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n they_o be_v man_n general_o of_o know_a integrity_n who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o place_n and_o matter_n if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o obedient_a who_o keep_v christ_n command_n through_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o neither_o count_v they_o grievous_a they_o only_o be_v happy_a and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o i_o who_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n own_o upon_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.37_o and_o james_n 5.12_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o god_n not_o that_o iâ—_n be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n but_o thâ—_n great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n since_o every_o true_a say_v be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n own_o and_o have_v often_o cite_v his_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n say_v learn_v hence_o that_o then_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o may_v become_v child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o oath_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o mutable_a covenant_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o here_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o witness_v all_o the_o judaical_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o changeable_a ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o psal._n 118._o he_o say_v none_o do_v swear_v aright_o but_o he_o that_o know_v what_o he_o swear_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psalm_n 110._o ambrose_n say_v let_v he_o then_o swear_v that_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_v ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o fulfil_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n give_v by_o he_o be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a waldenses_n who_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o unlawful_a they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v swear_v and_o
lie_v and_o hereby_o they_o do_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o to_o government_n in_o general_a for_o where_o a_o testification_n or_o assertion_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o five_o swear_v not_o all_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o waldenses_n against_o swear_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v not_o condemn_v the_o quaker_n as_o for_o novelty_n or_o for_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o reynerius_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o antiquity_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o universality_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v profess_v iâ—_n no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v rinerius_fw-la and_o jâ—nsenius_n two_o papist_n so_o much_o envy_v the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o thing_n about_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o in_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o age_n divers_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o so_o peevish_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v join_v unto_o as_o that_o they_o will_v brand_v this_o doctrine_n for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o justify_v christ_n word_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o father_n and_o martyr_n and_o as_o orthodox_n and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o all_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o too_o much_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a crier_n up_o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o afterward_o give_v dispensation_n to_o they_o that_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o christian_n keep_v to_o the_o docrtine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o run_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o you_o that_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o protestant_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v mingle_v thing_n together_o without_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o time_n or_o age_n or_o people_n and_o so_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v those_o command_n and_o injunction_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concern_v type_n and_o figure_n gal._n 1.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v yâ—u_fw-mi nâ—thiâ—g_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v of_o all_o swearer_n who_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v then_o the_o jewish_a oath_n which_o be_v type_n and_o testify_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o so_o let_v all_o people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n again_o lest_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o swift_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o transgress_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a &_o righteous_a command_n and_o will_v compel_v other_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neâ—ther_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o omit_v abraham_n give_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o when_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n only_o bind_v he_o that_o promise_v and_o a_o free_a gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o command_n neither_o bind_v to_o all_o generation_n because_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v free_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o free_a thing_n both_o in_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o vow_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o this_o be_v no_o command_n or_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a feeble_a and_o a_o poor_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_a tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n 25.13_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n god_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o levite_n by_o commandment_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o tithe_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o aaron_n the_o priest_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o portion_n have_v the_o levitical_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o stranger_n for_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n moreover_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o wheat_n of_o barley_n of_o fig_n grape_n and_o olive_n of_o pomegranate_n and_o date_n at_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n please_v a_o heave-offering_a also_o of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n fleece_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o 60th_o part_n sometime_o the_o 50th_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o pretend_v another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o of_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n and_o foâ—ls_n aâ—d_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o read_v of_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n of_o egg_n goose_n and_o turnip_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o priesthood_n but_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o of_o the_o ministration_n neither_o of_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o covenant_n else_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v title_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n
esteem_v they_o as_o any_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_a i_o know_v each_o language_n and_o each_o tongue_n have_v a_o proper_a signification_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o school_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o not_o against_o natural_a language_n they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o natural_a uses_n natural_a transaction_n in_o civil_a affair_n betwixt_o nation_n and_o nation_n man_n and_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v extol_v and_o cry_v up_o to_o be_v nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a iâ—_n utter_o false_a and_o more_o mischief_n be_v learned_a and_o impiety_n practise_v in_o these_o university_n then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anti-christ's_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o thâ—t_v which_o uphold_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o only_o fiâ—ted_v and_o call_v man_n to_o minister_n who_o have_v natural_a tongue_n and_o have_v read_v a_o little_a in_o a_o few_o heathen_a author_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o comment_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o god_n witness_n be_v not_o reach_v at_o all_o and_o such_o despise_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o which_o clear_o evidence_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v from_o it_o which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v gaudentius_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-fr sec._n justinian_n say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o thâ—_n ancients_n do_v open_o in_o school_n teach_v philosophy_n since_o they_o do_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o good_a author_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o man_n that_o can_v show_v thâ—t_a christians_n either_o before_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v open_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o hadrian_n saraviah_n inform_v we_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o accademical_a school_n like_v to_o those_o now_o adays_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o these_o school_n they_o read_v only_a catechistical-lecture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reâ—d_v of_o any_o university_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n fâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v tradesman_n and_o handicraft_n man_n and_o do_v noâ—_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v tongue_n or_o study_v author_n herald_n animad_fw-la in_o be_v nob_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n live_v exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n do_v neglect_v these_o study_n which_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o civil_a employment_n because_o that_o sophister_n and_o philosopher_n be_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o condemn_v also_o all_o politic_a learning_n they_o condemn_v tragedy_n and_o comedy_n and_o other_o poetical_a write_n be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o judge_v they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o solid_a knowledge_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a page_n 138_o 139._o judge_v that_o schoolmaster_n profess_v learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n because_o they_o only_o explain_v name_n and_o genealogy_n and_o fabulous_a act_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o general_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n harbour_v a_o very_a bad_a esteem_n of_o natural_a learning_n and_o general_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v thereunto_o because_o the_o gentile_n do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o teacher_n be_v illiterate_a person_n as_o comber_n of_o wool_n weaver_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v all_o learning_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n and_o no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o salvation_n though_o their_o adversary_n boast_v of_o it_o origen_n lib._n 3._o say_v the_o christian_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v save_v servant_n idiot_n and_o rustic_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n value_v as_o fool_n and_o that_o god_n do_v confound_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o celsus_n as_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n let_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a enter_v none_o that_o be_v learned_a none_o that_o be_v prudent_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwise_a unlearned_a any_o foolish_a let_v he_o approach_v with_o confidence_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n guzentius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n page_v 25._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n their_o rude_a style_n their_o harsh_a language_n and_o how_o they_o be_v destiture_n of_o all_o address_n call_v they_o rustic_n and_o clown_n so_o the_o christian_n do_v again_o term_v the_o gentile_n the_o politic_a the_o eloquent_a and_o the_o learned_a clemens_n romanus_n say_v in_o his_o write_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 6._o abstain_v from_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o strange_a discourse_n or_o law_n or_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v weak_a man_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v distinct_a 37._o cap._n epist._n citante_fw-la jac._n laurentio_n de_fw-fr lib._n gentle_a page_n 41._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n read_v heathen_a author_n gracian_n say_v we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o read_v comedy_n and_o read_v love_n verse_n out_o of_o beuchly_n they_o peruse_v virgil_n and_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o enforce_a necessity_n in_o child_n be_v become_v their_o delight_n do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n who_o vex_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n who_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o physical_a speculation_n one_o while_o elevate_v himself_o beyond_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o afterward_o precipitate_v himself_o below_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o dive_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o charge_v his_o memory_n with_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o verse_n petrus_n belâ—nius_n say_v in_o greece_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o many_o there_o be_v very_o few_o learned_a man_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n to_o christianity_n though_o they_o can_v speak_v greek_a and_o some_o latin_a â—ut_v few_o can_v write_v or_o read_v in_o their_o library_n be_v several_a manuscript_n of_o divinity_n but_o no_o historian_n no_o philosopher_n for_o these_o be_v anathematise_v and_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o study_v poetry_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o reâ—der_v thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v high_o own_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o high_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o pickard_n nor_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n do_v value_n learning_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a true_a religion_n luther_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la pver_fw-la inter_fw-la aper_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o 7._o fol._n 444._o paul_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 2_o col._n 2._o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n and_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o that_o vain_a glorious_a humane_a wisdom_n and_o know_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o contradiction_n which_o it_o have_v procure_v what_o then_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jerom._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n what_o have_v aristotle_n to_o do_v with_o paul_n or_o plato_n to_o peter_n a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o former_a age_n reject_v philosophy_n and_o heathen_a author_n and_o all_o such_o frivolous_a story_n as_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o meddle_v in_o nor_o any_o way_n good_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n bishop_n usher_z in_o vindication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n he_o say_v god_n do_v choose_v fisher_n man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o little_a one_o have_v ask_v bread_n come_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a be_v busy_v about_o vain_a contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v send_v empty_a away_o the_o waldenses_n say_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6.28_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o teacher_n because_o they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n procure_v thereby_o a_o livelihood_n to_o themselves_o because_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n
he_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o bishop_n and_o if_o because_o of_o this_o rome_n do_v excel_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o jerusalem_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n in_o this_o for_o he_o we_o read_v of_o be_v more_o conversant_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_v to_o gentile_n who_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v paul_n work_n void_a and_o have_v turn_v his_o work_n out_o of_o door_n but_o however_o he_o which_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n hâ—th_v turn_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n their_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o door_n to_o set_v up_o pride_n and_o deceit_n but_o what_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o so_o by_o promise_n to_o any_o place_n thâ—t_v â—e_n will_v always_o continue_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n have_v this_o only_a a_o limitation_n to_o one_o place_n if_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o a_o place_n outward_a because_o of_o these_o word_n afore_o mention_v theâ—_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o antâ—och_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n 〈◊〉_d asiâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dâ—rkness_n prevail_v against_o they_o place_n and_o the_o turk_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o thou_o say_v 〈◊〉_d err_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o universal_a what_o saye_v thou_o to_o marcilianus_n christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o judge_v whether_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o key_n when_o he_o sacrify_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclâ—sian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v then_o thy_o church_n must_v not_o reside_v in_o christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o can_v not_o err_v second_o that_o whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o visibility_n make_v she_o clear_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o universal_a all_o this_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a than_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o universality_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n then_o absolute_o your_o church_n be_v mystery-babylon_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n which_o be_v water_n and_o here_o be_v your_o catholic_n visible_a church_n measure_v with_o god_n measuring-rod_n first_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v never_o in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o her_o seat_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o catholic_a as_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o john_n see_v and_o so_o true_o may_v be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o as_o for_o infidel_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o you_o this_o have_v be_v because_o you_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o your_o power_n and_o outward_a force_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o escape_v your_o torture_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a example_n or_o second_o because_o your_o religion_n have_v stand_v in_o so_o many_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v very_o please_v and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o heathen_n nature_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o say_v through_o faith_n god_n have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a eye_n never_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o discern_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o you_o that_o look_v gaze_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a have_v never_o discern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o neither_o have_v know_v they_o but_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n as_o your_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v in_o cain_n way_n second_o if_o unity_n holiness_n universal_a and_o apostolic_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o you_o count_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o cat_n and_o dog_n the_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o like_o a_o snâ—rling_n catch_a spirit_n who_o will_v tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n independent_o and_o quaker_n these_o title_n be_v but_o nominal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o there_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o his_o worship_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o walk_v near_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v vary_v why_o may_v not_o variety_n be_v allow_v by_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v only_o nominal_a and_o circumstantial_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v allow_v variety_n of_o ave_fw-la maryes_fw-mi creed_n &_o pater_n noster_n which_o thou_o say_v delight_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o judge_v at_o home_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o lead_v we_o like_o animal_n by_o the_o head_n as_o your_o church_n do_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n to_o receive_v every_o thing_n for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o so_o and_o cry_v unity_n may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o return_v this_o upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o what_o mean_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sect_n that_o be_v jerom_n order_n augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmelites_n crouch_v friar_n francâ—â—_n anthony_n bennet_n dominick_n trinity_n bâ—sil_n brigandine_n order_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o many_o more_o with_o every_o one_o their_o distinct_a service_n formality_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o sectary_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o rome_n cry_v unity_n beside_o what_o contradiction_n in_o your_o council_n may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o your_o vicar_n one_o throw_v down_o &_o condemn_v that_o which_o other_o have_v set_v up_o for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o sign_n more_o than_o they_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n three_o if_o holiness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n also_o more_o than_o the_o sectary_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o what_o cruel_a murder_n massacre_n torture_n bloodshed_n have_v be_v act_v by_o your_o church_n and_o that_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n so_o call_v christ_n vicar_n against_o they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o receive_v all_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o have_v deny_v such_o thing_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v threaten_v and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v be_v know_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n france_n pyedmount_n holland_n england_n and_o ireland_n of_o late_a year_n many_o thousand_o massacreed_n not_o in_o war_n
shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o do_v open_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o that_o which_o do_v defile_v yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o sell_v no_o pardon_n nor_o indulgence_n for_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o pope_n become_v visible_a head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n not_o because_o of_o any_o work_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o while_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o visible_a head_n or_o much_o of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o priority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o caesaria_n at_o cyprus_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o often_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n do_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o last_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o upward_o phocas_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n so_o at_o that_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n his_o favour_n condesceâ—deth_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o romeâ—s_n â—s_z visible_a head_n for_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n can_v never_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o that_o height_n but_o then_o the_o emperor_n power_n and_o authority_n become_v to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a plea_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o after_o he_o have_v get_v power_n emperor_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n a_o lord_n spiritual_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lord_n temporal_a over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v magnificent_a and_o great_a &_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spread_v over_o and_o here_o be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o union_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o wife_n mystery-baâ—ylon_a the_o next_o piece_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o authâ—r_n bring_v forth_o to_o view_v be_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o prâ—yer_n unto_o saint_n and_o the_o author_n proof_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.15_o wheâ—e_v he_o apostle_n speak_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o that_o work_v whâ—ch_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o this_o the_o author_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o another_o world_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v out_o of_o 12_o of_o maccabee_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v its_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o this_o wâ—rld_n unto_o good_a people_n and_o paul_n while_o he_o live_v do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o also_o do_v beg_v their_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o zachary_n pray_v for_o iâ—rael_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o answ._n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v like_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n &_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o break_v and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n afar_o off_o &_o judgement_n afar_o off_o &_o evil-doer_n will_v never_o have_v it_o time_n to_o give_v account_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o put_v it_o off_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o another_o world_n and_o let_v â—he_v devil_n have_v prehemience_n in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o reckon_v their_o sin_n venial_a and_o light_a fault_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o unjudge_v and_o zion_n be_v redeem_v through_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fiaction_n falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n solomon_n say_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n so_o shall_v the_o tree_n lie_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n that_o purify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cleanse_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n in_o another_o world_n but_o purgatory_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o sell_v the_o invent_a prayer_n and_o aâ—e_a maâ—â—es_n and_o so_o cheat_v people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o no_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o though_o paul_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a neither_o do_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v jeremy_n prayer_n in_o the_o maccabee_n be_v never_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n seek_v my_o face_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_n not_o upon_o mary_n peter_n and_o paul_n dominick_n and_o anthâ—ny_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o be_v any_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o these_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n never_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o only_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostatesâ—_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v onâ—e_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n to_o manifest_v it_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o such_o deceitful_a babylonish_n merchandise_n which_o the_o nation_n be_v too_o much_o corrupt_v with_o already_o the_o next_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o author_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
and_o ear_n some_o do_v little_a but_o swear_v ordinary_o common_o and_o vain_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o communication_n and_o conversation_n not_o only_o in_o their_o usual_a outer_a course_n in_o court_n with_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o in_o their_o hourly_a discourse_n also_o with_o other_o man_n in_o city_n town_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n court_n and_o place_n university_n college_n almost_o all_o house_n at_o least_o all_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o assembly_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v full_a of_o dreadful_a oath_n and_o man_n discourse_n interweave_v with_o execrable_a and_o direful_a oath_n even_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v god_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a law_n against_o swear_v vain_o and_o forswear_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o look_v at_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v good_a who_o heed_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o buzz_v now_o a_o day_n with_o over-executing_a those_o intangle_a law_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o oath_n and_o forswear_v to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v poor_a innocent_a man_n who_o dare_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n lose_v to_o look_v after_o those_o most_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a law_n of_o both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v against_o vain_a oath_n and_o forswear_v which_o the_o land_n abound_v with_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a._n s._n say_v he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v more_o and_o time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o so_o come_v to_o application_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a who_o at_o that_o time_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v legal_o call_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v vindicated_n to_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a opposition_n of_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o those_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o necessary_a oath_n and_o your_o righteousness_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o they_o condemn_v perjury_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o my_o text_n and_o your_o warrant_n for_o swear_v be_v in_o jer._n 4.2_o which_o thence_o appear_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a reply_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n indeed_o to_o have_v do_v to_o pervert_v christ_n plain_a doctrine_n with_o his_o imaginary_a exposition_n and_o what_o he_o count_v legal_o call_v see_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n neither_o will_n a._n s.'s_n vindication_n stand_v against_o the_o real_a opposition_n of_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o his_o seem_a vindication_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o real_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o have_v by_o his_o work_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o persecutor_n to_o the_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o if_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o necessary_a oath_n than_o there_o be_v none_o necessary_a among_o christ_n true_a disciple_n who_o command_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o or_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v a_o perjury_n or_o not_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o law_n do_v which_o christ_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o and_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o condemn_v perjury_n and_o all_o false_a swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o false_a oath_n and_o vain_a oath_n and_o oath_n by_o creature_n as_o a._n s._n have_v grant_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v all_o perjury_n and_o vain_a oath_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o any_o oath_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o be_v only_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 4.2_o this_o be_v pitiful_a proof_n and_o warrant_v for_o christian_n to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o israel_n or_o juda_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o be_v backsliders_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v jer._n 3.22_o and_o have_v not_o reverence_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v towards_o a_o end_n as_o well_o as_o a._n s._n and_o conclude_v and_o refer_v all_o what_o both_o he_o and_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o deny_v by_o that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o witness_n bear_v evidence_n so_o shall_v the_o matter_n stand_v eternal_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o reader_n though_o a._n s._n have_v have_v as_o appear_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o which_o be_v weighty_a thing_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n only_o carp_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o though_o he_o may_v plead_v some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o answer_v all_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n as_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v limit_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v i_o perceive_v by_o his_o annotation_n time_n enough_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o have_v their_o book_n extant_a by_o he_o but_o have_v not_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n viz._n to_o the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n gauden_n by_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n sam_n fisher_n where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o discuss_v likewise_o his_o antidote_n against_o swear_v in_o answer_n to_o heary_n den_n and_o jeremiah_n ives_n likewise_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o isaac_n penington_n title_v the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n state_v and_o consider_v of_o wherein_o be_v weighty_a thing_n declare_v in_o short_a one_a what_o a_o oath_n be_v two_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o oath_n three_o the_o cause_n wherein_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 4thly_a the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n 5thly_a the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o it_o 6thly_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v proper_a and_o lawful_a wherein_o also_o be_v clear_o show_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o creation_n comprise_v in_o four_o head_n or_o particular_n first_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n second_o a_o estate_n of_o captivity_n wherein_o a_o oath_n be_v proper_a and_o lawful_a three_o the_o estate_n of_o shadowy_a redemption_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o four_o a_o estate_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n wherein_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n all_o which_o a._n s._n have_v pass_v over_o and_o have_v not_o answer_v likewise_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o john_n crook_n title_v the_o case_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o discuss_v with_o and_o several_a objection_n answer_v these_o thing_n a._n s._n have_v not_o answer_v i_o only_o instance_n they_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n if_o unsatisfied_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o all_o which_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o likewise_o a_o book_n title_v swear_v deny_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o morgan_n watkins_n when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o some_o deny_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n